at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o â—uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n lâ—t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v â—nâ—oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o whâ—t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a â—_o which_o â—â—_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o
great_a antiquity_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o in_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v ordain_v by_o paulus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1466._o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v 25._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v confess_v novelty_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v once_o hear_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 8._o cross_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourth_n invention_n anno_fw-la 828._o and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o ult._n about_o the_o year_n 1264._o as_o confess_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n give_v spiritual_a wage_n and_o special_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v personal_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n as_o at_o matin_n a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n at_o mass_n asmuch_o and_o so_o at_o first_o and_o second_o evensong_n at_o the_o sacram._n hour_n of_o prime_n of_o tierce_a of_o six_o of_o noon_n of_o complete_a forty_o day_n apiece_o and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n follow_v 26._o the_o annual_a seaâ—ts_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o because_o 14_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n for_o prince_n action_n be_v the_o people_n direction_n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holy_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o saint_n odyll_o who_o as_o they_o write_v in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o vulcan_n hear_v the_o voice_n &_o howl_n of_o devil_n which_o complain_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v take_v away_o aurea_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o alm_n and_o prayer_n whereupon_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v wherein_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o this_o so_o for_o the_o other_o they_o devise_v strange_a miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o novelty_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o fable_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o paradise_n by_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o michael_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n which_o tree_n be_v after_o find_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n libanus_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n whereon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o by_o which_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v therefore_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o solomon_n in_o which_o place_n afterward_o the_o jew_n dige_v a_o pit_n for_o a_o pool_n to_o water_v their_o cattle_n find_v this_o tree_n from_o which_o such_o virtue_n arise_v to_o that_o pool_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o first_o that_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o after_o the_o motion_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 5._o now_o upon_o this_o tree_n be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v afterward_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v out_o by_o queen_n helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o judas_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o cross_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o devil_n cry_v in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v his_o master_n christ_n by_o these_o strange_a miracle_n they_o dignisy_n that_o holy_a feast_n and_o indeed_o show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o forsooth_o all_o this_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n 27._o so_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v hall_n owe_v by_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o relik_n of_o saint_n fabian_n saint_z sebastian_z &_o saint_n agathe_v bring_v into_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v hear_v sudden_o the_o fearful_a groan_n &_o grunting_n of_o a_o hog_n run_v up_o and_o down_o invisible_o and_o seek_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o three_o night_n together_o â—umbluâ—g_v in_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n which_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o observe_v devout_o this_o feast_n see_v the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o table_n to_o their_o golden_a or_o rather_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n as_o their_o own_o canus_n term_v it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n that_o both_o these_o here_o name_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a festival_n day_n more_o precise_o honour_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n it_o 〈…〉_z n_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n itself_o be_v new_a invention_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o superstition_n so_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v they_o or_o holy_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o jewish_a fable_n apocrypha_fw-la write_n old_a wife_n tale_n and_o forge_a miracle_n 28._o four_o i_o requiâ—e_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o ceremony_n use_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o pompous_a circumgestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v view_v and_o adore_v which_o cassander_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v praeter_fw-la 27._o veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o mâ—ntem_fw-la haud_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inductaâ—â—_n beside_o the_o custom_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o to_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o their_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o separation_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o bread_n come_v both_o in_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v both_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o durantius_fw-la yea_o and_o bonaventure_n do_v confess_v that_o 5._o this_o practice_n of_o mix_v of_o water_n can_v be_v read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o find_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o loaf_n but_o give_v it_o in_o small_a cake_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o cup_n suarez_n another_o jesuite_n yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o innovation_n their_o put_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o former_a salmeron_n do_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n last_o their_o various_a and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n murmur_a dop_a stare_a cross_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o strange_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n six_o of_o priest_n in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nine_o for_o bishop_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o fifteen_o for_o both_o in_o token_n of_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
have_v with_o this_o secret_a meaning_n to_o tell_v it_o thou_o or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o husband_n ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n she_o may_v answer_v no_o though_o she_o be_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o although_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o with_o this_o close_a clause_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o she_o shall_v after_o please_v he_o thus_o far_a tollet_fw-la 6._o now_o of_o late_a day_n one_o have_v divulge_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n have_v give_v this_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a &_o catholic_a tractate_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o author_n of_o this_o tractate_n thus_o conclude_v if_o a_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v demand_v upon_o his_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a secure_o in_o conscience_n answer_v no_o without_o perjury_n with_o a_o secret_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v he_o again_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o stranger_n lie_v in_o my_o house_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o house_n albeit_o he_o do_v meaning_n non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la this_o last_o be_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o former_a be_v mental_a reservation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o approve_a kind_n of_o their_o equivocate_a art_n 7._o if_o this_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o two_o foul_a daughter_n lie_v and_o perjury_n lie_v if_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n perjury_n if_o join_v with_o a_o oath_n let_v all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v and_o let_v the_o enquest_n that_o shall_v inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o heathen_a philosopher_n second_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o three_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n verdict_n a_o lie_n say_v tully_n be_v a_o false_a tully_n enunciation_n of_o word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v and_o again_o he_o define_v dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n to_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v 3._o pretend_v another_o act_v this_o be_v a_o false_a action_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o false_a diction_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n another_o understand_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a notation_n of_o this_o word_n mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v be_v quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la mentemire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o speech_n be_v ordain_v interpr_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o secret_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v pervert_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o trueborn_a child_n truth_n a_o bastard_n to_o wit_n a_o lie_n be_v produce_v but_o they_o which_o equivocate_v pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o tongue_n like_o untuned_a string_n be_v at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v 8._o now_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v mix_v than_o a_o foul_a monster_n be_v 54._o bring_v forth_o even_o perjury_n for_o what_o be_v perjury_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v not_o equivocate_a when_o the_o equivocator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n perjury_n let_v tully_n determine_v this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v forswear_a but_o not_o to_o 3._o perform_v or_o make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o meaning_n as_o customable_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o thy_o word_n be_v perjury_n all_o the_o world_n can_v more_o direct_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o equivocation_n than_o this_o do_v 9_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o philosopher_n and_o come_v to_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o lie_v say_v lombard_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v 38_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v aquinas_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v another_o thing_n then_o 39_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n again_o lombard_n whosocuer_v use_v craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o a_o oath_n defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o also_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o aquinas_n their_o great_a doctor_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n this_o equivocate_a trick_n of_o they_o if_o a_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o 1._o can_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o party_n accuse_v what_o may_v he_o equivocate_v no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o either_o by_o appeal_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n may_v deliver_v himself_o but_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o use_v falsehood_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n this_o be_v then_o good_a divinity_n but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n our_o pretend_a resiner_n of_o popery_n have_v coin_a a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o like_o counterfeit_a slip_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n hear_v what_o scotus_n say_v another_o schooleman_n dicere_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o reservation_n that_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_n to_o conclude_v with_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o quisquis_fw-la fingendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v he_o by_o sain_v do_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n lie_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o lie_n which_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v defend_v 10._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n touch_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v first_o none_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o 4._o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o equivocator_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v one_o he_o think_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n no_o he_o agree_v with_o hierome_n in_o this_o though_o they_o iar_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o false_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o do_v proper_o lie_v but_o so_o do_v our_o equivocator_n and_o for_o perjury_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o perjury_n aposl_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o do_v swear_v thus_o do_v the_o equivocatour_n for_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o swear_v his_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o pillory_n see_v as_o isidore_z say_v god_n 13._o do_v value_n a_o oath_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o three_o father_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o a_o start_a hole_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o what_o god_n the_o judge_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o much_o less_o
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
against_o thyself_o or_o of_o thyself_o but_o the_o equivocatour_n do_v both_o first_o against_o his_o neighbonr_n when_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o report_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o second_o of_o and_o against_o himself_o by_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v equivocation_n then_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n interpret_n this_o precept_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o 15._o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v in_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o equivocatour_n speech_n or_o oath_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n if_o not_o gross_a perjury_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n â—_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o equivocatour_n either_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o asend_v into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n last_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v tax_v by_o some_o false_a brethren_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v because_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinthus_n he_o come_v not_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o equivocation_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o mind_v another_o no_o but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o 13._o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o simple_o yea_o which_o prove_v first_o that_o all_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o equivocation_n and_o second_o that_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v fleshly_a mind_a man_n full_a of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a verdict_n of_o philosopher_n popish_a divine_n father_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o equivocator_n adjudge_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n two_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n have_v always_o condemn_v 12._o again_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o man_n than_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o maintain_v and_o allow_v both_o these_o by_o tolerate_v stew_n place_n of_o common_a whoredom_n &_o open_a and_o know_v strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o filthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n own_o nose_n and_o by_o his_o authentical_a approbation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o they_o not_o only_o uphold_v these_o place_n and_o person_n of_o infamy_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o by_o neglect_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o allow_v maintain_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o albeit_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o as_o sin_n yet_o they_o approve_v they_o again_o as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a profit_n or_o profitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o and_o thus_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v be_v judge_n of_o 22._o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o brothel_a house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o their_o position_n they_o defend_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la second_o by_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o 17._o harlot_n in_o israel_n three_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o wit_n if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o these_o stew_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o that_o by_o their_o first_o restraint_n to_o that_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o so_o at_o length_n convert_v and_o that_o know_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n and_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reckon_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o 20._o nature_n to_o wit_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a reason_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v stew_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o maintain_v they_o see_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n maintain_v by_o they_o the_o romish_a harlot_n pay_v say_v agrippa_n unto_o the_o pope_n 64._o every_o wecke_fw-mi a_o july_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o coin_n for_o their_o liberty_n they_o profane_a god_n word_n by_o a_o filthy_a comment_n for_o take_v away_o say_v they_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o place_n will_v abound_v with_o whoredom_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n endure_v long_o without_o that_o stain_n where_o notwithstanding_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v record_v also_o that_o the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o thirty_o thousand_o sometime_o to_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o table_n the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o gain_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o noble_a or_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n as_o agrippa_n romae_fw-la witness_v for_o see_v such_o large_a revenue_n arise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n purse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o strumpet_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v there_o maintain_v where_o not_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v gain_v but_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o lucre_n as_o mantuan_n a_o friar_n carmelite_n of_o their_o own_o say_v venus_n alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la 3._o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venal_o deusque_fw-la with_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrament_n new_a and_o old_a crown_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o gold_n add_v to_o these_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o full_a square_a number_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o notorious_a bawd_n see_v he_o be_v by_o all_o law_n esteem_v a_o bawd_n that_o maintain_v harlot_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o for_o gain_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vild_a and_o base_a 14._o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o their_o other_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n first_o that_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n he_o be_v but_o catecheumenus_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o book_n of_o more_o mature_a judgement_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o
that_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o holy-water_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n the_o basil_n first_o clement_n and_o basil_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n as_o partly_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o partly_o the_o censure_n of_o eusebius_n and_o erasmus_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o may_v here_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o which_o s._n john_n so_o late_o before_o have_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o holy-water_n consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o use_n of_o incense_n on_o their_o altar_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v do_v savour_n both_o of_o judaism_n and_o of_o paganism_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o 2._o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o have_v their_o altar_n of_o burn_a incense_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o this_o altar_n without_o question_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v then_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a not_o only_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n old_a &_o new_a that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v it_o still_o remain_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o have_v dispel_v all_o shadow_n by_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o touch_v the_o pagan_n polydore_n virgil_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n 16._o and_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o when_o julian_n distribute_v gold_n among_o his_o soldier_n he_o command_v a_o altar_n full_a of_o coal_n to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o frankincense_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v gold_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o cast_v frankincense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o distinguish_v the_o pagan_a from_o the_o christian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o jewish_a and_o paganish_a custom_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n at_o a_o end_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o admit_v coelum_fw-la no_o just_a reconciliation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v the_o use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o example_n of_o julian_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n eusebius_n and_o augustine_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v no_o 50._o such_o custom_n we_o goâ—â—into_o arabia_n say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fetch_v frankincense_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n and_o dionysius_n that_o mention_v it_o in_o god_n service_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o see_v all_o man_n either_o vehement_o suspect_v they_o or_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v 10._o again_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_a which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o 27._o christ_n our_o head_n be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reviue_v this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o after_o a_o far_o more_o superstitious_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v not_o half_a such_o a_o stir_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o holy_a chrism_n it_o will_v even_o provoke_v gallas_n the_o spleen_n to_o laughter_n and_o the_o gall_n to_o bitterness_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v the_o apish_a trick_n that_o they_o use_v at_o the_o make_n of_o their_o precious_a chrism_n such_o mutter_n such_o charm_a and_o enchant_v such_o blow_v and_o breathe_v such_o exorcise_a and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o mitted_a bishop_n first_o and_o then_o twelve_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n before_o they_o come_v to_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n o_o holy_a chrism_n as_o be_v wonderful_a what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o a_o profess_a restore_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v rather_o jewish_a then_o christian_n and_o that_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o their_o holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cheir_a church_n see_v they_o retain_v so_o superstitious_o the_o type_n thereof_o if_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n mention_v oil_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a whereby_o they_o recover_v health_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o consecrate_a oil_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o to_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v new_a come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o their_o baptism_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o of_o corporal_a health_n and_o last_o that_o it_o last_v only_o during_o the_o time_n that_o miracle_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v when_o they_o die_v so_o that_o saint_n james_n his_o oil_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a chrism_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o mere_a jewish_a superstition_n 11._o last_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n imitate_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n be_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n apish_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o leviticall_a nazarite_n do_v not_o their_o jubilee_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n represent_v the_o jewish_a jubilee_n no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o one_o and_o see_v the_o other_o but_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o aaron_n wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v three_o crown_n to_o signify_v forsooth_o his_o threefold_a power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n or_o as_o aretine_n jest_v one_o for_o the_o flesh_n another_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o none_o for_o god_n aaron_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o crown_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n auent_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wear_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o head_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o word_n mystery_n as_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n aaron_n have_v his_o ephod_n 7._o and_o robe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v answerable_a thereunto_o his_o rich_a pontifical_a attire_n which_o in_o many_o resemblance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v in_o again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier-staffe_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o sâ—oale_n with_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o when_o their_o bishop_n come_v forth_o to_o do_v divine_a service_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o see_v aaron_n address_v with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n 12._o as_o touch_v
now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v 9_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o they_o use_v three_o chief_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v diverse_a sense_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o three_o because_o in_o every_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n 9_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n flexible_a into_o many_o sense_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v or_o that_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v diners_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la aver_v or_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o delphian_a 99_o sword_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o many_o sense_n as_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o for_o as_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o sound_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o every_o private_a spirit_n collect_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o tropological_a anagogical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o diverse_a collection_n and_o application_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o that_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o example_n when_o a_o allegory_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 4._o 24._o 24._o do_v allegorise_v that_o history_n of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o history_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o when_o by_o a_o tropology_n a_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v math._n 12._o 41._o 42._o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 42._o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o the_o long_a journey_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n or_o when_o as_o by_o a_o type_n any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v mystical_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n but_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n to_o another_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o side_n cornelius_z agrippa_z 10_o thus_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o simple_a and_o constant_a sense_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v find_v and_o aquinas_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a distinct_a sense_n of_o some_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n one_o literal_a and_o another_o spiritual_a for_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v and_o 9_o from_o that_o only_a a_o forcible_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o vega_n another_o jesuite_n except_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v explain_v and_o authorize_v by_o some_o other_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o salmeron_n azorius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n avouch_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n now_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n bar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v no_o controversy_n can_v effectual_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o literal_a which_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o by_o the_o mystical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v by_o another_o scripture_n which_o then_o become_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v expound_v though_o it_o be_v spiritual_o include_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n because_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o decide_n and_o determine_v voice_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o what_o do_v it_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o 40._o who_o it_o be_v send_v he_o that_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n because_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o his_o friend_n himself_o do_v not_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o word_n write_v the_o one_o being_n imago_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o imago_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o man_n speak_v but_o yet_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o law_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o write_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o 3_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o these_o phrase_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v viâ—us_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o how_o can_v it_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v dumb_a how_o can_v it_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v dead_a 12._o this_o manifest_a truth_n stapleton_n strive_v to_o elude_v by_o a_o 9_o witty_a as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o a_o witless_a distinction_n god_n say_v he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o fond_a objection_n our_o famous_a staplet_n countryman_n the_o scourge_n of_o popery_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o wipe_v away_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v it_o either_o with_o himself_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o not_o with_o himself_o therefore_o to_o some_o other_o and_o if_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o but_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v to_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o dumb_a creature_n therefore_o only_o to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o love_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o great_a king_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n whereby_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ay_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n as_o of_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n
etc._n etc._n which_o 19_o word_n they_o interpret_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o where_o now_o do_v the_o scripture_n decide_v this_o doubt_n and_o speak_v plain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n mary_n first_o in_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o by_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o all_o thereby_o show_v forth_o not_o any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n therefore_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o this_o anselmus_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v 16._o alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o 14._o second_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o wit_n joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o endowment_n 23._o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o before_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o containâ—_n the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o key_n now_o here_o they_o 12._o be_v all_o invest_v with_o equal_a jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o equal_a authority_n be_v queathe_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o which_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v 16_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n cyprian_n hierome_n theophilact_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o most_o lively_a voice_n determine_v this_o doubt_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o question_n and_o interpretation_n the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n which_o by_o search_v the_o original_n examination_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o expositor_n together_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o inward_a illumination_n will_v give_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o precise_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o â—aith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 15._o to_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v diverse_a distinct_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v both_o join_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o cause_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v call_v no_o 9_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v earthly_a father_n from_o their_o title_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primer_n and_o principal_a father_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n order_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o judge_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n subordinate_a now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v fail_v and_o imperfect_a in_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o err_a man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o lawgiver_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n for_o shall_v not_o a_o temporal_a judge_n give_v sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o shall_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v to_o prefer_v humane_a law_n before_o god_n law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n then_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o question_n of_o â—aith_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n 16._o second_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la utile_fw-la a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o nourish_v and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o use_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v second_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o what_o mean_v woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n want_v circumcision_n and_o child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v again_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o be_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o continue_a body_n as_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v but_o contain_v diverse_a work_n history_n sermon_n prophecy_n verse_n and_o epistle_n these_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 17._o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a it_o be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o very_a inscription_n approve_v by_o all_o do_v refute_v bellarmine_n fond_a cavillation_n again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o a_o monitorie_a why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n write_v see_v few_o will_v have_v serve_v for_o monition_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a rule_n to_o square_v our_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n why_o do_v he_o himself_o
a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o not_o write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o meaning_n tradition_n be_v the_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o plain_o overturn_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v total_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v if_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o long_o and_o large_a than_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v any_o way_n call_v the_o rule_n thereof_o beside_o as_o theophilact_n say_v regula_n et_fw-la amussis_fw-la neque_fw-la appositionem_fw-la philip._n habet_fw-la neque_fw-la ablationem_fw-la a_o rule_n do_v neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o varinus_n regula_n est_fw-la mensura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la varinus_n additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o rule_n be_v say_v he_o a_o measure_n which_o deceive_v not_o and_o which_o admit_v no_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o supply_v it_o want_v then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n and_o why_o have_v it_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v make_v that_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o shall_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n when_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n be_v bear_v want_v either_o limb_n or_o form_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v or_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n which_o tend_v always_o unto_o perfection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o jesuite_n be_v afraid_a to_o ascribe_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o the_o all-perfect_a creator_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o intermingle_v of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o baruch_n to_o jeremie_n writer_n and_o engrosser_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o uncreated_a word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o can_v neither_o receive_v augmentation_n nor_o diminution_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sound_n and_o sacred_a rule_n whereby_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 23._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o proposition_n remain_v sound_a minor_fw-la and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o will_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v evict_v than_o the_o conclusion_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o utter_o reject_v and_o abhor_v 24._o that_o this_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v yet_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o their_o impudence_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a let_v we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o wound_n and_o discover_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o first_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o 25._o concern_v the_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n the_o achilles_n of_o rome_n speak_v foremost_a he_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o utter_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o assertion_n be_v well-near_a the_o whole_a matter_n subject_n of_o his_o three_o and_o four_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o controversy_n now_o in_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n into_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o must_v needs_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o from_o that_o throne_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o that_o authority_n but_o what_o need_v i_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o his_o word_n see_v throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n &_o do_v reprove_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o unto_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o most_o 3_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o define_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o obscure_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o do_v speak_v it_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o proleg_n do_v not_o resolve_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o doubt_n cardinal_n hosius_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o audacious_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o pontif._n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n turrian_n and_o coster_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a say_v salmeron_n but_o the_o decide_n voice_n of_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v quick_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v turrian_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n say_v coster_n but_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v live_v who_o may_v correct_v such_o as_o err_v therefore_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v melchior_n canus_n flexible_a into_o every_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supra_fw-la delphian_a sword_n fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n say_v turrian_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o two_o other_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n tanner_n and_o gretzer_n impudent_o conclude_v that_o no_o heresy_n ratisb_n can_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la give_v sentence_n on_o one_o side_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v do_v nay_o one_o vitus_n miletus_n as_o pelargus_n report_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o jesuit_n read_v that_o a_o ass_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ever_o speak_v we_o never_o read_v and_o thus_o this_o fellow_n make_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
sacrifice_v for_o he_o by_o say_v mass_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v thus_o authentical_o prove_v the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n â—_o under_o his_o foot_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n worthy_a the_o note_n 28._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o false_a and_o foolish_a exposition_n these_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o animate_v it_o that_o dare_v thus_o wretched_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o wring_v it_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n into_o any_o shape_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n erasmus_n place_v moriae_fw-la that_o friar_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o text_n he_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n produce_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 10._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la 10._o post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construe_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n but_o he_o construe_v it_o thus_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la supple_a tolle_fw-la that_o be_v kill_v a_o heretic_n after_o etc._n etc._n this_o fellow_n by_o erasmus_n opinion_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o garland_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o coxcomb_n for_o his_o witty_a exposition_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n in_o this_o text_n deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la maria._n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o therefore_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 29._o their_o last_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o add_v to_o and_o detract_n from_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o either_o distaste_v their_o pallate_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o fin_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v away_o then_o may_v he_o add_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o both_o and_o one_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o add_v mark_v their_o practice_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o 4._o popish_a doctor_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10._o maccabee_n remainder_n of_o ester_n and_o daniel_n and_o curse_n all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o scriniarij_fw-la christianorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v tertullian_n they_o or_o depositarij_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tollet_fw-la the_o 2._o jesuite_n name_v they_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o these_o jew_n i_o say_v never_o admit_v of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o they_o hold_v they_o book_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o dispunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 10_o himself_o in_o some_o sort_n name_v epiphanius_n hilarius_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n and_o by_o melchior_n canus_n nominate_v beside_o the_o former_a melito_n origen_n damascene_fw-la athanasius_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o he_o say_v and_o beside_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n derive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v be_v wray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o rubrie_n 30._o again_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n theiâ—_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n innocentius_n the_o three_o command_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v twelve_o more_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o that_o public_a fid_fw-we profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n uniform_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v of_o all_o and_o when_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o devise_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o those_o two_o also_o they_o so_o sophisticate_a with_o their_o idle_a and_o brainsick_a ceremony_n as_o the_o eucharist_n with_o elevation_n adoration_n circumgostation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o spittle_n and_o salt_n and_o conjure_v and_o cross_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o make_v they_o rather_o pageant_n to_o move_v gaze_v than_o sacrament_n for_o edify_v and_o thus_o most_o wrongful_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n even_o what_o they_o themselves_o list_v 31._o as_o for_o their_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o impudent_a for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n and_o masse-booke_n because_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o idolatry_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n yea_o so_o impudent_a inde_fw-la be_v they_o that_o two_o famous_a jesuit_n vasques_n and_o azorius_fw-la do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o second_o precept_n which_o forbid_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a and_o temporal_a injunction_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o notwithstanding_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o they_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n yea_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o catharinus_n testify_v of_o inde_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n write_n be_v not_o disallow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n wherewith_o in_o plain_a downright_a blow_n they_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n or_o at_o leastwise_o besmear_v and_o defile_v these_o holy_a write_n than_o their_o malice_n against_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vizard_n leave_v to_o mask_v it_o withal_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o
must_v needs_o be_v a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n sanctor_n and_o insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o in_o set_v down_o that_o decree_n it_o allege_v no_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 45._o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o religious_a and_o divine_a contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o humane_a enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o so_o consequent_o idolatrous_a this_o twofold_a worship_n and_o no_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v either_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dâ—uine_a worship_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o former_a be_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o specify_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o humane_a worship_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la tanto_fw-la devotiùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la securiùs_fw-la post_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la superata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n militant_a be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o be_v great_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o tâ—e_v proportion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o apparent_a in_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 46._o but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o principal_o the_o jesuit_n add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yea_o a_o four_o to_o these_o two_o albeit_o therein_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o their_o fellow_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o rot_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v dulia_n and_o a_o divine_a worship_n proper_a only_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v latria_fw-la and_o that_o middle_a he_o subdivide_v into_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v dulia_n propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la so_o proper_o call_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o make_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o worship_n whereof_o two_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v they_o except_o in_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o vasques_n another_o jesuite_n 6._o and_o canisius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a raâ—ble_n but_o mark_v their_o harmony_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o worship_n oâ—_n saint_n be_v cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n vasques_n deny_v it_o flat_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o of_o sâ—me_v other_o virtue_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o albertus_n be_v of_o mind_n as_o testify_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v man_n advance_v in_o civil_a dignity_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o they_o full_o consent_v with_o we_o as_o also_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 47._o paluda_n nus_fw-la make_v three_o kind_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o first_o due_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ibid._n bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o three_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o dulia_n that_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n except_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o be_v cross_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o durandus_fw-la as_o vasques_n report_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o man_n in_o civil_a dignity_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n ibid._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o act_n apply_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n but_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o of_o that_o stamp_n renounce_v utter_o that_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o vasques_n that_o acute_a jesuite_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o cultus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o no_o worship_n of_o religion_n than_o no_o religious_a worship_n for_o coniugata_fw-la by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la and_o that_o which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v note_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a special_a habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o this_o worship_n ibid._n of_o saint_n may_v be_v refer_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o in_o divinity_n and_o that_o without_o name_n and_o so_o without_o nature_n and_o be_v except_o in_o the_o jesuit_n brain_n only_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o error_n like_o proteus_n turn_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strangle_v with_o it_o own_o halter_n 48._o but_o that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v idolatrous_a appear_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v worship_v second_o a_o power_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o help_v and_o three_o a_o ability_n of_o know_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n all_o which_o imply_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n when_o they_o say_v they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n beside_o touch_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n peter_n 26._o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v john_n twice_o for_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o have_v 22._o be_v lawful_a sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n take_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o john_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o creator_n but_o for_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o befit_v a_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o
heaven_n they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n even_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n between_o they_o and_o god_n last_o for_o mutual_a pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o we_o have_v both_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 57_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n by_o invocation_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n belong_v unto_o god_n only_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o second_o a_o infinite_a presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o at_o once_o for_o when_o one_o pray_v to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o paris_n another_o at_o london_n another_o at_o constantinople_n and_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v present_a in_o all_o those_o place_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n three_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o outward_a calamity_n but_o from_o inward_a sin_n and_o corruption_n four_o a_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 14._o and_o last_o a_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 13._o which_o as_o all_o know_v 27._o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a undue_a and_o unlawful_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n 58._o against_o these_o argument_n our_o adversary_n make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n and_o but_o a_o show_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o omnipotent_a power_n or_o a_o infinite_a presence_n by_o invocate_a they_o for_o they_o say_v beatifica_fw-la 20._o visione_n by_o that_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la enchir._n in_o speculo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n help_v not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o impetrator_n three_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o in_o god_n but_o as_o in_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v by_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n last_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o so_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n 59_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n blanch_v the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v quicksighted_n can_v easy_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a discover_v their_o juggle_a i_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o tâ—_n be_v glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o we_o read_v mat._n 5._o 8._o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v therefore_o 8._o bless_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la videntium_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o revel_v 6._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n and_o act_n 2._o 7._o it_o 7._o be_v not_o â—aith_o our_o saviour-to_a his_o apostle_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n â—aith_v mat._n 24._o 23._o that_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o if_o not_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o in_o that_o glass_n three_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v in_o this_o glass_n the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o suppliant_n why_o do_v coster_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n enchir._n by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n but_o one_o angel_n sure_o that_o angel_n be_v well_o employ_v in_o ascend_v and_o descend_v every_o hour_n to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v other_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o their_o glorify_a nature_n in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o can_v evince_v a_o audience_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o last_o why_o do_v some_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n not_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o by_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a revelation_n from_o god_n if_o by_o vision_n than_o not_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o by_o revelation_n than_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o thus_o like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o know_v our_o want_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o they_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o which_o by_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n they_o can_v evince_v 60._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o ignorant_a person_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o god_n save_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v distribute_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o for_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o another_o for_o their_o hog_n and_o to_o a_o three_o for_o their_o cow_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o rhyme_n in_o their_o authorize_v seruicebooke_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o te_fw-la pluit_fw-la inte_fw-mi fluit_fw-la deus_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuanobis_fw-la pluâ—_n gratiae_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ad_fw-la beati_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n transfer_a prasentiam_fw-la et_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la confer_v indulgentiam_fw-la that_o be_v god_n rain_v his_o grace_n abundant_o on_o thou_o of_o that_o thy_o grace_n let_v we_o partaker_n be_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o make_v the_o impetrator_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 61._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o deify_v that_o
a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la 10._o omnipotens_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la i._o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 8._o from_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o miracle_n be_v always_o sensible_a but_o this_o be_v insensible_a and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o outward_a mean_n but_o also_o for_o that_o no_o miracle_n can_v imply_v contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o when_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v water_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o water_n and_o wine_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o enwrap_v 10._o contradiction_n beside_o all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n conclude_v peremptory_o that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n ut_fw-la religiosa_fw-la but_o not_o amazement_n ut_fw-la admiranda_fw-la as_o miracle_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n more_o plain_o say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la 3._o implioant_n sub_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la i._o those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v thirteeene_v hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v dom_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v often_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o but_o they_o never_o mean_v so_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o real_a natural_a substantial_a body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o cyprian_n euodium_fw-la expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o and_o substantial_o what_o need_v he_o have_v add_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o this_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o school_n be_v terminus_n diminutiws_fw-la qui_fw-la realitati_fw-la ubique_fw-la detrahit_fw-la a_o diminutive_a term_n which_o detract_v from_o the_o realty_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o speech_n christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o another_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o this_o first_o contradiction_n be_v irreconciliable_a i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o less_o palpable_a 10._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contrad_n itself_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fill_v a_o place_n and_o have_v figure_n form_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 7._o own_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n confirm_v both_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_o like_a but_o like_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n only_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v 25._o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolute_o leave_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v true_a only_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bold_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o sinful_a man_n may_v thus_o reply_v true_a christ_n be_v like_o our_o nature_n whilst_o he_o live_v among_o we_o but_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v put_v off_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v still_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v not_o put_v off_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o saint_n luke_n more_o plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o 5._o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o 9_o a_o local_a motion_n of_o christ_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o a_o local_a situation_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o they_o write_v athanasius_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o arrian_n go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o hae_v assume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v who_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o certain_a limit_n of_o place_n and_o forsake_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o nazianzen_n cledonium_n say_v we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n impossible_a in_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o body_n uncircumscribed_a in_o deity_n the_o same_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a visible_a and_o invisible_a comprehend_v in_o place_n and_o not_o comprehend_v ibid._n again_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o contain_v within_o no_o place_n augustine_n say_v christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n 4._o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n cyril_n say_v though_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v always_o present_a fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o local_a man_n of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vigilius_n the_o martyr_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n damascene_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o nature_n
with_o hierome_n and_o justine_n martyr_n 53._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n with_o theodoret_n and_o cyrill_n and_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o then_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o pin_v up_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n opinion_n in_o express_a 3._o word_n which_o bellarmine_n as_o express_o contradict_v 15._o three_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o dispute_v god_n be_v 3._o but_o one_o simple_a and_o invisible_a essence_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o he_o may_v create_v another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v in_o two_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o again_o one_o place_n may_v contain_v two_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o two_o place_n but_o one_o as_o when_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v therefore_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o last_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 16._o a_o miserable_a cause_n sure_a that_o need_v such_o defence_n the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n argue_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o finite_a creature_n nor_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n add_v that_o one_o place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n nor_o ever_o do_v except_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o last_o that_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doct_v ine_n of_o truth_n though_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o strange_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o be_v without_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o defence_n both_o nought_o and_o weak_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o muffle_v with_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o second_o contradiction_n remain_v irreconciliable_a 17._o a_o three_o contradiction_n be_v also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n contrad_n which_o be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o partly_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n and_o similitude_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a waste_n by_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o the_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n blood_n purge_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 18._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o those_o element_n do_v feed_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v seed_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o those_o element_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v or_o else_o they_o nourish_v not_o so_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v eat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n convert_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o food_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v species_n illae_fw-la significant_a 6._o quidem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o scrament_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a food_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o signum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n reisignatae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la 11._o gerit_fw-la the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v another_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 1_o who_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o with_o hugo_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a or_o material_a element_n propound_v outward_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o similitude_n represent_v and_o by_o institution_n signify_v and_o by_o sanctification_n contain_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v in_o eat_v and_o nourish_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o same_o outward_a 6._o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a eat_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v saint_n augustine_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o sacrament_n bonifac._n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o what_o this_o similitude_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v visible_a meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n most_o common_o 74._o be_v nourish_v therewith_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o water_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n because_o corporal_a wash_n be_v common_o make_v by_o water_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o most_o common_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a sign_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n 20._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o listen_v a_o little_a how_o they_o contradict_v this_o by_o their_o miraculous_a monster_n transubstantiation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o
not_o sin_n or_o a_o vice_n in_o philosophy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o divinity_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n the_o name_n of_o evil_a we_o know_v be_v use_v of_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a evil_n and_o not_o moral_a but_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o ti_fw-mi be_v true_a that_o vice_n be_v rather_o the_o habit_n than_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v it_o therefore_o less_o sinful_a than_o the_o act_n noy_n be_v it_o not_o more_o sinful_a see_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o many_o act_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n and_o almost_o turn_v to_o nature_n in_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o when_o they_o grant_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o vice_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o nothing_o be_v natural_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n vice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n now_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtue_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o moral_a evil_a and_o vice_n a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_a and_o vice_n and_o therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o be_v sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n especial_o see_v as_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o 7._o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o bede_n nanzianz_n that_o all_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n &_o sin_n and_o caesarius_n gregory_n naianzens_n brother_n that_o sin_n be_v every_o assay_n to_o resist_v and_o every_o resistance_n itself_o against_o virtue_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o 3._o be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o moral_a levill_a and_o vice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o resistance_n against_o virtue_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v also_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o brier_n but_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o proper_o and_o improper_o which_o they_o say_v they_o fetch_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v be_v sin_n improper_o and_o not_o proper_o by_o which_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o evil_a now_o if_o it_o be_v improper_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v some_o way_n sin_n and_o so_o that_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o that_o distinction_n in_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v improper_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o perfection_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v by_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o will_n nevertheless_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o for_o all_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o 25._o call_v it_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o die_a member_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o evil_a quality_n vicious_a desire_n unlawful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o â—in_v improper_o never_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concupiscence_n 2._o be_v not_o call_v sin_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o sin_n make_v guilty_a because_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v release_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n right_o understand_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n to_o keep_v their_o doctrine_n from_o manifest_a contradiction_n 61._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o many_o more_o contrad_n point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o join_v together_o in_o this_o discourse_n because_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o nature_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o nor_o milk_n like_a to_o milk_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n therefore_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v `_o rome_n 14._o and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o other_o contrary_a blast_n they_o puff_n away_o that_o again_o and_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o babylon_n the_o first_o be_v avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n both_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o ribera_n two_o other_o jesuit_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o diverse_a other_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v insinuate_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o another_o position_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o infer_v necessary_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o not_o rome_n because_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n and_o see_v she_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v die_v red_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o last_o see_v antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o 15._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n where_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_o false_a 62._o again_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n they_o contrad_n restrain_v it_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n catholic_a and_o christian_a but_o of_o rome_n ethnic_a and_o heathenish_a now_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v 13._o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o when_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o then_o and_o so_o be_v come_v long_o ago_o or_o else_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o babylon_n whilst_o it_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 63._o again_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o contrad_n the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a enemy_n this_o all_o our_o adversary_n 5._o yield_v unto_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o interpret_v that_o place_n when_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v
of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naiâ—â—_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o
and_o salmeron_n a_o three_o jesuite_n descend_v yet_o a_o stair_n 14._o low_o sai_z that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o tillinguis_fw-la of_o three_o tongue_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o as_o another_o say_v because_o thâ—se_a three_o tongue_n be_v only_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a 2._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o though_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la forbid_v only_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v such_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o licence_v 15._o thereunto_o give_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o profit_n by_o their_o read_n yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o as_o another_o jesuite_n confess_v 26._o take_v away_o all_o faculty_n of_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o retain_v with_o they_o the_o common_a bibles_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v exercise_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o be_v find_v with_o a_o translate_a bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n 10._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o engender_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n who_o see_v not_o see_v first_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o learned_a origen_n who_o compare_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o where_o not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o also_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o these_o man_n bar_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o all_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n 84._o of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o shall_v they_o possible_o climb_v to_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v to_o find_v and_o have_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o read_v this_o letter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n epiphan_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o read_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a hear_v other_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o tradition_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o allegation_n may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n novelty_n mutability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v immooveable_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o instruction_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o if_o any_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o invention_n idle_a tale_n and_o mere_a tale_n and_o fable_n witness_n cornelius_n agrippa_n 29._o and_o dante_n their_o poet_n two_o no_o great_a enemy_n but_o fast_o friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o sup_v up_o whatsoever_o every_o sottish_a priest_n or_o idle_a friar_n or_o crafty_a jesuite_n do_v belch_v forth_o without_o examine_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v suck_v down_o much_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a juice_n if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o good_a book_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gender_v sound_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a why_o shall_v god_n book_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v most_o sound_a be_v prohibit_v and_o they_o admit_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o why_o shall_v all_o book_n else_o which_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v sure_o this_o show_v that_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o rot_a stuff_n and_o mere_a hypocritical_a device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 12._o last_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a &_o perfect_a that_o no_o fault_n nor_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a fault_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o be_v not_o frequent_a but_o hear_v and_o there_o disperse_v which_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o for_o some_o corruption_n in_o translation_n the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v than_o none_o but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a shall_v be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o translation_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o their_o so_o much_o extol_v vulgar_a authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o divine_n 4._o of_o lovane_n observe_v many_o error_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a monk_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v eight_o thousand_o fau't_n though_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n he_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o castigate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o six_o pope_n successive_o nay_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v for_o even_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o as_o testam_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o we_o may_v true_o of_o the_o imperfection_n in_o our_o translation_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la inijs_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n 13._o moreover_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o authentical_a see_v many_o romish_a error_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v which_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o yeâ—â—â—_n original_a
have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la dixerâ—_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o â—ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aâ—e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o enchiriden_n he_o speak_v 18._o thus_o waver_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o father_n which_o do_v patronize_v this_o purgatory_n yet_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o free_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o contradict_v as_o man_n think_v good_a or_o see_v reason_n and_o these_o also_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o bellarmine_n clim_v no_o high_a for_o it_o then_o to_o athanasius_n basill_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o as_o for_o dyonisius_n all_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o those_o live_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o their_o own_o roffensis_n do_v aver_v that_o whoseever_n luther_n shall_v read_v the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o thing_n lay_v together_o do_v demonstrative_o show_v that_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o late_a device_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o vain_a fear_n and_o false_a and_o lie_a apparition_n and_o maintain_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o â—accreweth_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 67._o last_o to_o tie_v up_o for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o point_n in_o one_o 12._o bundle_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a farther_n yet_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o such_o 18._o prayer_n be_v available_a only_o for_o soul_n torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v either_o for_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a second_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n paradise_n the_o port_n of_o security_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v three_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la confess_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o the_o romish_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v last_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n doubtful_o as_o saint_n 27._o augustine_n with_o a_o peradventure_o and_o as_o of_o a_o laudable_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o romanist_n obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a yet_o romish_a prayer_n be_v a_o innovation_n decline_v from_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n manner_n and_o end_n 68_o so_o auricular_a confession_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 13._o for_o we_o confess_v that_o confession_n be_v ancient_a but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v before_o account_v but_o only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n second_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privateness_n for_o maldonate_fw-it ah_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitine_n church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o public_a confession_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o imply_v a_o impossibility_n for_o their_o own_o rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o penitent_a this_o be_v a_o deuterosis_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o pattern_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n ascribe_v to_o the_o very_a act_n do_v thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o see_v we_o have_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o auriculaer_fw-mi confession_n be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 69._o so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o 13._o article_n of_o the_o trentish_a creed_n fortify_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o be_v indirect_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n by_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v but_o insinuate_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o a_o innovation_n and_o direct_o by_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n who_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 24._o and_o although_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o seven_o &_o none_o else_o to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o as_o evil_a success_n as_o tyrabosco_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n do_v extract_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o from_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n for_o first_o his_o own_o pewfellow_n 13._o disclaim_v some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o they_o as_o durand_n do_v matrimony_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n and_o bonaventure_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o aleusis_n and_o holâ—ot_n do_v the_o like_a touch_v confirmation_n and_o also_o because_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o frivolous_a oftentimes_o that_o a_o recitation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o timothy_n be_v charge_v and_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n here_o indeed_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n but_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v before_o that_o convert_a and_o believe_v
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
judgement_n because_o there_o must_v be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n aswell_o contrition_n in_o heart_n as_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o no_o pardon_n can_v follow_v but_o a_o priest_n can_v â—oâ—_n discern_v of_o the_o heart_n nay_o further_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o degree_n thereof_o &_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o impose_v a_o just_a or_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o releasement_n nor_o make_v the_o party_n understand_v the_o ease_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o voluntary_a penance_n or_o if_o need_v be_v purchase_v indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v danger_n to_o trust_v our_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o sin_n and_o expect_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o 7._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o absolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o be_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n but_o strong_a comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a 30._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v certain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n in_o he_o that_o confess_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v second_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o err_v in_o absolve_a if_o the_o penitent_a do_v err_v in_o confess_v which_o he_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o three_o that_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o absolute_a a_o sinner_n no_o barie_z can_v hinder_v the_o performance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o infuse_v grace_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o trust_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n true_a confession_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 31._o last_o confession_n to_o god_n have_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n witness_v their_o canon_n law_n panormitane_n peresius_n petrus_n oxoniensis_n bonaventure_n poenit_fw-la medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuit_n and_o rhemist_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o but_o therein_o cross_v their_o fellow_n as_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a practice_n to_o build_v upon_o scripture_n then_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o themselves_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o which_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 32._o touch_v purgatory_n it_o breed_v diverse_a dangerous_a 11._o consequence_n as_o to_o their_o holy_a pope_n first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v plenary_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v peculium_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n peculiar_a for_o it_o prove_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n lie_v fry_a there_o without_o release_n his_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o cruel_a torment_n argue_v he_o either_o to_o want_v power_n to_o relieve_v they_o or_o mercy_n to_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n both_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a quality_n for_o christ_n vicar_n if_o they_o reply_v against_o this_o as_o antoninus_n do_v and_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n 7._o of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o orderly_a execution_n thereof_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v again_o but_o why_o ought_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n to_o fill_v heaven_n too_o soon_o with_o saint_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o a_o proportionable_a punishment_n but_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n can_v help_v that_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treasure-house_n such_o a_o surplusage_n of_o saint_n merit_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v &_o dispose_v of_o these_o merit_n at_o his_o discretion_n or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n and_o saint_n 10._o paul_n attribute_n to_o his_o regiment_n thing_n under_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v his_o vicar_n needs_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o his_o master_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o goal_n delivery_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a prison_n then_o his_o chief_a sway_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o revenue_n too_o it_o stand_v upon_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o these_o pain_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n in_o whole_a troop_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o leaden_a legend_n this_o danger_n legenda_fw-la light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v better_a then_o for_o he_o to_o forgo_v his_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o purgatory_n then_o to_o undergo_v such_o foul_a discredit_n 33._o another_o dangerous_a consequence_n arise_v hencefrom_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a that_o be_v a_o fearful_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n almesdeed_n mass_n and_o other_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n or_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o salvation_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o his_o death_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o must_v needs_o cast_v man_n into_o manifest_a presumption_n if_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o ordinary_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n more_o sound_a and_o safe_a that_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o hopeless_a after_o death_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o anything_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o live_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v man_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o finish_v up_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o night_n come_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o faith_n repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o ferus_fw-la stapulensis_n peraldus_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v all_o fly_v to_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n declare_v who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n repose_v himself_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o gap_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n 48._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v stain_v 2._o with_o so_o many_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o condignity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o the_o party_n work_v be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v a_o member_n many_o learned_a romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n 200._o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n waldensis_n write_v he_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a a_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deny_v merit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la as_o witness_v bellarmine_n ferus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n the_o same_o hold_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la 7_o stella_fw-la with_o many_o more_o renounce_v all_o the_o new_a rhemish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n teach_v by_o the_o school_n &_o fourbished_a over_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o refine_n jesuites_n all_o these_o be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o rank_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 49._o protestant_n deny_v all_o free_a will_n to_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v 3._o quicken_v and_o live_v by_o god_n spirit_n many_o learned_a romanist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n laurentius_n valla_n as_o bellarmine_n 25._o report_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n avouch_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v &_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o 24._o sin_n damnable_o dom._n bannes_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n ariminensis_n 20._o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a pelagianisme_n the_o jesuite_n suarez_n say_v that_o diverse_a romanist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v equal_o offer_v to_o two_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o what_o can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o 50._o transubstantiation_n circumgestation_n and_o subtraction_n 4._o of_o the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o by_o us._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a only_o for_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o also_o say_v scotus_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n theolog_fw-la except_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n occam_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v subject_a to_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o host_n say_v cassander_n may_v 22._o be_v leave_v with_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o lay_v down_o both_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o also_o because_o it_o seruethrather_o for_o pompous_a ostentation_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a devotion_n and_o so_o as_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n pope_n gelasius_n witness_n gregory_n of_o valintia_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n touch_v abstraction_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o learned_a cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n they_o do_v still_o and_o the_o best_a catholic_n earnest_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o durand_n their_o schooleman_n 55._o that_o the_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n all_o receive_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v alexander_n 52._o alensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la biel_n with_o other_o more_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o do_v receive_v the_o wine_n aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n thus_o all_o these_o schoolman_n 16._o do_v protestantize_n in_o this_o point_n 51._o auricular_a confession_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o panormitane_n peresius_n bonaventure_n medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cajetan_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v name_v to_o wit_n cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v shrive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v a_o mantry_n himself_o and_o gratian_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n thought_n that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o last_o acosta_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n avouch_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o indian_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a sacrilege_n 52._o so_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 6._o by_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o bellarmine_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o other_o do_v certain_o 4._o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o so_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a that_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o may_v be_v absolve_v present_o without_o any_o penance_n do_v and_o another_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n 398._o do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n 53._o